Showing 8201-8300 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 3692

Ibn 'Abbas said:

The deputation of 'Abd al-Qais came to Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: This is the tribe of Rabi'ah, and the infidels of Mudar are between us and you. We are able to come to you only in the sacred month. So give a decisive command which we may follow ourselves and to which we call those at home behind us. He (the Prophet) said: I command you to observe four things, and forbade you four things: Belief in Allah. the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and he expresses one by folding his hand. Musadad's version has: Faith in Allah, and he explained to them: The testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, observance of prayer, payment of zakat, and your giving the filth of the booty. I forbid you the use of pumpkins, green jarrs, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps of palm-trees. Ibn 'Ubaid's version has word muqayyar (vessels smeared with pitch) instead of naqir (hollow stumps). Musaddad's version has naqir and muqayyar (pitch); he did not mention muzaffat (vessels smeared with pitch).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Jamrah is Nasr bin 'Imran al-Duba'i.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ - وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَهَذَا، حَدِيثُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ - قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُ بِهِ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْخُمُسَ مِمَّا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ النَّقِيرِ مَكَانَ الْمُقَيَّرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُزَفَّتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو جَمْرَةَ نَصْرُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3692
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3683
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Sunan Ibn Majah 4172
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The likeness of the one who sits and listen to wisdom then only speaks of the bad things that he had heard, is that of a man who comes to a shepherd and says: “O shepherd, give me one of your sheep to slaughter,” and (the shepherd) says: “Go and grab the ear of the best of them.” Then he goes and grabs the ear of the sheepdog.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ يَسْمَعُ الْحِكْمَةَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ بِشَرِّ مَا يَسْمَعُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى رَاعِيًا فَقَالَ يَا رَاعِي أَجْزِرْنِي شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِ كَلْبِ الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4172
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4172
Sahih al-Bukhari 6671

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

that Allah's Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less rak`at, and it was said to him, "O Allah's Apostle ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many rak`at." So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, "These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (rak`at) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ، فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا ـ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ لاَ أَدْرِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَهِمَ أَمْ عَلْقَمَةُ ـ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتَانِ السَّجْدَتَانِ لِمَنْ لاَ يَدْرِي، زَادَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ أَمْ نَقَصَ، فَيَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ، فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6671
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3226
Narrated Jabir:
It was narrated from Jabir that he married a woman at the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Prophet met him and said: "Have you got married, O Jabir?" He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'A virgin or a previously-married woman?' I said: 'A previously-married woman.' He said: 'Why not a virgin who would play with you?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have sisters, and I did not want her to come between them and I.' He said: 'That's better then. A woman may be married for her religious commitment, her wealth or her beauty. You should choose the one who is religiously committed, may your hands be rubbed with dust (may you prosper).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَزَوَّجْتَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّ لِي أَخَوَاتٌ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَاكَ إِذًا إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تُنْكَحُ عَلَى دِينِهَا وَمَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا فَعَلَيْكَ بِذَاتِ الدِّينِ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3226
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3228
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3242
Narrated Masruq:
that 'Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah! - On the Day of Resurrection the whole earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand (39:67). Where will the believers be?" He said: "Upon the Sirat O 'Aishah!"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏)‏ فَأَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3242
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 294
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3242
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَكُشِفَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ، فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was sitting behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the riding animal from 'Arafat. As Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reached the left side of the mountain which was situated near Muzdalifa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came back. I poured water and he, performed light ablution. I then said: Messenger of Allah, it is time for prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The prayer awaits you (at the next station, Muzdalifa). Allah's Messenger (may peaced be upon him) rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and observed prayer. Then al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) sat behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and reached (Muzdalifa) in the morning. Kuraib said: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrated from al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-'Aqaba).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ، فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفُرُهُ، فَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لَا نَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا، وَلَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ، فَعَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ كُدْيَةٌ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ قَدْ عَرَضَتْ، فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَرَشَشْنَا عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، فَأَخَذَ الْمِعْوَلَ، أَوْ الْمِسْحَاةَ، ثُمَّ سَمَّى ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ فَعَادَتْ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ائْذَنْ لِي، قَالَ : فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَجِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي، فَقُلْتُ : ثَكِلَتْكِ أُمُّكِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا لَا صَبْرَ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟، فَقَالَتْ : عِنْدِي صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَعَنَاقٌ، قَالَ : فَطَحَنَّا الشَّعِيرَ، وَذَبَحْنَا الْعَنَاقَ، وَسَلَخْتُهَا، وَجَعَلْتُهَا، فِي الْبُرْمَةِ وَعَجَنْتُ الشَّعِيرَ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ قَالَ : رَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَبِثْتُ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَجِئْتُ، فَإِذَا الْعَجِينُ قَدْ أَمْكَنَ، فَأَمَرْتُهَا بِالْخَبْزِ وَجَعَلْتُ الْقِدْرَ عَلَى الْأَثَاثِي، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : إِنَّمَا هِيَ الْأَثَافِيُّ وَلَكِنْ هَكَذَا، قَالَ : ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا طُعَيِّمًا لَنَا، فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مَعِي أَنْتَ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلَانِ مَعَكَ، فَقَالَ :" وَكَمْ هُوَ؟ "، قُلْتُ : صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَعَنَاقٌ، فَقَالَ : " ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ وَقُلْ لَهَا لَا تَنْزِعْ الْقِدْرَ مِنْ الْأَثَافِيِّ، وَلَا تُخْرِجْ الْخُبْزَ مِنْ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ : " قُومُوا إِلَى بَيْتِ جَابِرٍ "، قَالَ : فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ حَيَاءً لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَقُلْتُ لِامْرَأَتِي : ثَكِلَتْكِ أُمُّكِ، قَدْ جَاءَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ أَجْمَعِينَ، فَقَالَتْ : أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَكَ : كَمْ الطَّعَامُ؟، فَقُلْتُ : نَعَمْ، فَقَالَتْ : اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَدْ أَخْبَرْتَهُ بِمَا كَانَ عِنْدَنَا، قَالَ : فَذَهَبَ عَنِّي بَعْضُ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ، وَقُلْتُ : لَقَدْ صَدَقْتِ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَخَلَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ : " لَا تَضَاغَطُوا "، " ثُمَّ بَرَّكَ عَلَى التَّنُّورِ وَعَلَى الْبُرْمَةِ "، قَالَ : فَجَعَلْنَا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ التَّنُّورِ الْخُبْزَ، وَنَأْخُذُ اللَّحْمَ مِنْ الْبُرْمَةِ، فَنُثَرِّدُ وَنَغْرِفُ لَهُمْ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لِيَجْلِسْ عَلَى الصَّحْفَةِ سَبْعَةٌ أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةٌ "، فَإِذَا أَكَلُوا كَشَفْنَا عَنْ التَّنُّورِ، وَكَشَفْنَا عَنْ الْبُرْمَةِ، فَإِذَا هُمَا أَمْلَأُ مِمَّا كَانَا، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا فَتَحْنَا التَّنُّورَ وَكَشَفْنَا عَنْ الْبُرْمَةِ، وَجَدْنَاهُمَا أَمْلَأَ مَا كَانَا حَتَّى شَبِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ كُلُّهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ الطَّعَامِ، فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُمْ مَخْمَصَةٌ، فَكُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا "، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ نَأْكُلُ وَنُطْعِمُ، قَالَ : وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا ثَمَانَ مِئَةٍ، أَوْ قَالَ : ثَلَاثَ مِئَةٍ، قَالَ أَيْمَنُ : لَا أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا قَالَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 42
Sahih Muslim 948

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib to see as to how many people had gathered there for his (funeral). He (Kuraib) said:

So I went out and I informed him about the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: Do you think they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then said to them: Bring him (the dead body) out for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing with Allah stand over his prayer (they offer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ مَاتَ ابْنٌ لَهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ أَوْ بِعُسْفَانَ فَقَالَ يَا كُرَيْبُ انْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ لَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا نَاسٌ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ هُمْ أَرْبَعُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْرِجُوهُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ فَيَقُومُ عَلَى جَنَازَتِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَفَّعَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 948
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2072
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125
Aishah narrated:
"Fatimah bint Abi-Hubaish came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who suffers from persistent bleeding and I do not become clean. Shall I give up Salat?' He said: 'No. That is only a bIood vessel, it is not menstruation. When your menstruation begins then leave the Salat. And when it ends, then wash the blood from you and perform Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدَةُ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّئِي لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكٌ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ أَنَّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةَ إِذَا جَاوَزَتْ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا اغْتَسَلَتْ وَتَوَضَّأَتْ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
Ibn 'Umar said, "'Umar saw a silk robe for sale. He said, 'Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on Jumu'a and when delegations visit you?' He replied, 'Only a person who has no portion in the Next World could wear this.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was given some robes made of the same material. He sent one of the robes to 'Umar. 'Umar exclaimed, 'How can I wear it when you said what you said about it?' The Prophet replied, 'I did not give it to you so that you could wear it. You can sell it or give it to someone.' 'Umar sent it to a brother of his in Makka who had not yet become Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَأَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ، فَالْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الْوُفُودُ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ، فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِحُلَّةٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَلْبَسُهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا، وَلَكِنْ تَبِيعَهَا أَوْ تَكْسُوَهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى أَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 26
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
"A man called out while he was in Mina and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice during whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor).' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of you flock until it reaches an age where it could be used carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، وَرُبَّمَا، قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، وَرُبَّمَا، ذَكَرَ أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِمِنًى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4234
Mishkat al-Masabih 5949
Ibn al-Munkadir told that Safina, God's messenger's client, missed the army in the land of the Byzantines, or was taken prisoner, and went in flight in search of the army. He met a lion and said, "Abul Harith[*], I am the client of God's messenger, and such and such has happened to me." The lion came forward wagging its tail and stood beside. him, and as often as it heard a sound it rushed towards it. It then went forward walking at his side till he reached the army, after which the lion went back. *This is a name in the form of a kunya commonly applied to a lion. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ أَنَّ سَفِينَةَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْطَأَ الْجَيْشَ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ أَوْ أُسِرَ فَانْطَلَقَ هَارِبًا يَلْتَمِسُ الْجَيْشَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْأَسَدِ. فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْحَارِثِ أَنَا مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ فَأَقْبَلَ الْأَسَدُ لَهُ بَصْبَصَةٌ حَتَّى قَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ صَوْتًا أَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَيْشَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْأَسَدُ. رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5949
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 205
Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Safwan that :
his father slept in the mosque, using his upper wrap as a pillow, and it was taken from beneath his head. He brought the thief to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: “O Messenger of Allah , (SAW) I did not want this! I give my upper wrap to him in charity.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Why did you not give it to him before you brought him to me?”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأُخِذَ مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِهِ فَجَاءَ بِسَارِقِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا رِدَائِي عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2595
Sunan Abi Dawud 2829
Narrated 'Aishah:
(the narrator Musa did not mention the words "from 'Aishah" in his version from Hammad, and al-Qa'nabi also did not mention the word "from 'Aishah" in his version from Malik). They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, there are people here, recent converts from polytheism, who bring us meat and we do not know whether or not they mentioned Allah's name over it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Mention Allah's name and eat.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، وَمُحَاضِرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، وَمَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَوْمًا حَدِيثُو عَهْدٍ بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَأْتُونَنَا بِلُحْمَانٍ لاَ نَدْرِي أَذَكَرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا أَمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا أَفَنَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَمُّوا اللَّهَ وَكُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2829
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2823
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597

Ibn Al-Munkadir heard Umaimah bin Ruqaiqah saying:

"I pledged to the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with some women. He said to us: 'In as much as you are able and capable.' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than we are to ourselves,' then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah take the pledge from us.'" - Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: meaning: 'shake (hands) on it with us' - "so the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'My statement to one hundred women is like my statement to one.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah, from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik bin Anas, and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir similarly. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "I am not aware of a Hadith other than this from Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah." There is another woman named Umaimah who narrated from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتَ رُقَيْقَةَ، تَقُولُ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنَّا بِأَنْفُسِنَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ تَعْنِي صَافِحْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لأُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَأُمَيْمَةُ امْرَأَةٌ أُخْرَى لَهَا حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1597

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that he had asked Sulayman ibn Yasar whether zakat was due from a man who had wealth in hand but also owed a debt for the same amount, and he replied, "No."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning a debt is that the lender of it does not pay zakat on it until he gets it back. Even if it stays with the borrower for a number of years before the lender collects it, the lender only has to pay zakat on it once. If he collects an amount of the debt which is not zakatable, and has other wealth which is zakatable, then what he has collected of the debt is added to the rest of his wealth and he pays zakat on the total sum."

Malik continued, "If he has no ready money other than that which he has collected from his debt, and that does not reach a zakatable amount, then he does not have to pay any zakat. He must, however, keep a record of the amount that he has collected and if, later, he collects another amount which, when added to what he has already collected, brings zakat into effect, then he has to pay zakat on it."

Malik continued, "Zakat is due on this first amount, together with what he has further collected of the debt owed to him, regardless of whether or not he has used up what he first collected. If what he takes back reaches twenty dinars of gold, or two hundred dirhams of silver he pays zakat on it. He pays zakat on anything else he takes back afte rthat, whether it be a large or small amount, according to the amount."

Malik said, "What shows that zakat is only taken once from a debt which is out of hand for some years before it is recovered is that if goods remain with a man for trading purposes for some years before he sells them, he only has to pay zakat on their prices once. This is because the one who is owed the debt, or owns the goods, should not have to take the zakat on the debt, or the goods, from anything else, since the zakat on anything is only taken from the thing itself, and not from anything else."

Malik said, "Our position regarding some onewho owes a debt, and has goods which are worth enough to pay off the debt, and also has an amount of ready money which is zakatable, is that he pays the zakat on the ready money which he has to hand. If, however, he only has enough goods and ready money to pay off the debt, then he does not have to pay any zakat. But if the ready money that he has reaches a zakatable amount over ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ مَالٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مِثْلُهُ أَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الدَّيْنِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ لاَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَإِنْ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ سِنِينَ ذَوَاتِ عَدَدٍ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ صَاحِبُهُ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ قَبَضَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ سِوَى الَّذِي قُبِضَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكَّى مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَاضٌّ غَيْرُ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَلَكِنْ لِيَحْفَظْ عَدَدَ مَا اقْتَضَى فَإِنِ اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَدَدَ مَا تَتِمُّ بِهِ الزَّكَاةُ مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدِ اسْتَهْلَكَ مَا اقْتَضَى أَوَّلاً أَوْ لَمْ يَسْتَهْلِكْهُ فَالزَّكَاةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْهِ مَعَ مَا اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ مَا اقْتَضَى عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ مَا اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ فَعَلَيْهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّلِيلُ عَلَى الدَّيْنِ يَغِيبُ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يُقْتَضَى فَلاَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَنَّ الْعُرُوضَ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ لِلتِّجَارَةِ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي أَثْمَانِهَا إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ مِنْ مَالٍ سِوَاهُ وَإِنَّمَا يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَعِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ مَا فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ لِمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ وَيَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّي مَا بِيَدِهِ مِنْ نَاضٍّ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ وَالنَّقْدِ إِلاَّ وَفَاءُ دَيْنِهِ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ فَضْلٌ عَنْ دَيْنِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَكِّيَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 598
Sahih al-Bukhari 3158

Narrated `Amr bin `Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam `Amr bin Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah's Apostle sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah's Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu 'Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah's Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, "I feel that you have heard that Abu. 'Ubaida has brought something?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle' He said, "Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَتْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى بِهِمِ الْفَجْرَ انْصَرَفَ، فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدْ جَاءَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1866 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). She said:

When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:" O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery..." to the end of the verse (lx. 62). Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَمَا مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَلاَمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1866a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A Jew passed by the Prophet (SAW), so the Prophet (SAW) said: 'O you Jew! Narrate something to us.' So he said: 'What shall you say O Abul-Qasim, when Allah places the heavens upon this, the earths upon this, the water upon this, the mountains upon this, and the rest of creation upon this?'" - Muhammad bin As-Salt, Abu Ja'far (one of the narrators) indicated first with his little finger, then followed one by one until he reached his index finger - "So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ يَهُودِيٌّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا يَهُودِيُّ حَدِّثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْمَاءَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى ذِهْ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ بِخِنْصَرِهِ أَوَّلاً ثُمَّ تَابَعَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الإِبْهَامَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُهَلَّبِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شُجَاعٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3240
Sahih Muslim 2404 d

Amir b. Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that Muawiya b. Abi Sufyan appointed Sa'd as the Governor and said:

What prevents you from rebuking Abu Turab (Hadrat 'Ali), whereupon be said: It is because of three things which I remember Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said about him that I would not rebuke him and even if I find one of those three things for me, it would be more dear to me than the red camels. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say about 'Ali as he left him behind in one of his campaigns (that was Tabuk). 'Ali said to him: Allah's Messenger, you leave me behind along with women and children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there is no prophethood after me. And I (also) heard him say on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and his Messenger love him too. He (the narrator) said: We had been anxiously waiting for it, when he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call 'Ali. He was called and his eyes were inflamed. He applied saliva to his eyes and handed over the standard to him, and Allah gave him victory. (The third occasion is this) when the (following) verse was revealed: "Let us summon our children and your children." Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain and said: O Allah, they are my family.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ مِسْمَارٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ سَعْدًا فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَسُبَّ أَبَا التُّرَابِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتُ ثَلاَثًا قَالَهُنَّ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَنْ أَسُبَّهُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَهُ خَلَّفَهُ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَلَّفْتَنِي مَعَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لاَ نُبُوَّةَ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَطَاوَلْنَا لَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ أَرْمَدَ فَبَصَقَ فِي عَيْنِهِ وَدَفَعَ الرَّايَةَ إِلَيْهِ فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ‏}‏ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا وَفَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2404d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5915
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2961 a

`Amr b. `Auf, who was an ally of Banu `Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported that, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Abu `Ubaida b. Al-Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had appointed `Ala' b. Hadrami and Abu `Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer, they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said:

I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that which gives you delight. By Allah, it is not the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with one another for them as they vied for them, and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيَّ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2961a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1534
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said Gabriel came to the Prophet and asked, “Have you a complaint, Muhammad?” When he replied that he had, he said, “In the name of God I am applying a charm to you from everything which may harm you, from the evil of every evil eye, or eye of an envious one. God heals you. In the name of God I am applying a charm to you.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ أَن جِبْرِيلَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَشْتَكَيْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَرْقِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُؤْذِيكَ مِنْ شرك كُلِّ نَفْسٍ أَوْ عَيْنِ حَاسِدٍ اللَّهُ يَشْفِيكَ بِسم الله أرقيك. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1534
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395
Abu Al-Muhallab narrated from Imran bin Husain that :
the Prophet (S) led them in Salat he forgot (something) so he performed two prostrations, then the Tashah-hud, then the Salam.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثُ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ وَهُوَ عَمُّ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ أَيْضًا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَهُشَيْمٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ بِطُولِهِ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فِي سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَشَهَّدُ فِيهِمَا وَيُسَلِّمُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا تَشَهُّدٌ وَتَسْلِيمٌ وَإِذَا سَجَدَهُمَا قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ لَمْ يَتَشَهَّدْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ إِذَا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ لَمْ يَتَشَهَّدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 248
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 395
Musnad Ahmad 182
It was narrated that Anas said:
We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Madinah, and we looked for the new crescent moon. I was sharp sighted and I saw it, and I started saying to ‘Umar, Don't you see it? He said: I will see it when I am lying in my bed. Then he started telling us about the people of Badr. He said: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was showing us the places where they would fall (in battle), saying: “This is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills; this is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills.” And they started to fall in those places, I said: By the One who sent you with the truth, they did not miss those places; they fell in those places. Then he ordered that they be thrown into a well, and he went to them and said: `O So and so, O So and so, did you find what Allah promised you to be true? For I found what Allah promised me to be true.` 'Umar said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , are you speaking to people who are now dead? He said: `You do not hear what I am saying any better than they do, but they cannot answer.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَنَا سَأَلْتُهُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ وَكُنْتُ حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ أَمَا تَرَاهُ قَالَ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ كَانُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَطُرِحُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا فُلَانُ يَا فُلَانُ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمْ اللَّهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُكَلِّمُ قَوْمًا قَدْ جَيَّفُوا قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2873)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 182
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99
Sahih al-Bukhari 6152

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Huraira, saying, "O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah's Apostle saying' 'O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah's Apostle. O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).'?" Abu Huraira said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حَسَّانَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَسْتَشْهِدُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ نَشَدْتُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَا حَسَّانُ أَجِبْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6152
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4324

Narrated Abu Hurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus (saws). He will descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him.

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ نَبِيٌّ - يَعْنِي عِيسَى - وَإِنَّهُ نَازِلٌ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَاعْرِفُوهُ رَجُلٌ مَرْبُوعٌ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ بَيْنَ مُمَصَّرَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسَهُ يَقْطُرُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ بَلَلٌ فَيُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيُهْلِكُ اللَّهُ فِي زَمَانِهِ الْمِلَلَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِسْلاَمَ وَيُهْلِكُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَيَمْكُثُ فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى فَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4324
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4310
Sahih al-Bukhari 5484

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, joined other hounds, and Allah's Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not eat of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَسَمَّيْتَ فَأَمْسَكَ وَقَتَلَ، فَكُلْ، وَإِنْ أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، وَإِذَا خَالَطَ كِلاَبًا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَأَمْسَكْنَ وَقَتَلْنَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهَا قَتَلَ، وَإِنْ رَمَيْتَ الصَّيْدَ فَوَجَدْتَهُ بَعْدَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ، لَيْسَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَثَرُ سَهْمِكَ، فَكُلْ، وَإِنْ وَقَعَ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5484
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2409

Sahl b. Sa`d reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa`d and ordered him to abuse `Ali. Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him:

If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to `Ali than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Holy Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being named as Abu Turab. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find `Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle's son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah's Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat `Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust (Abu Turab); get up, covered with dust.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ اسْتُعْمِلَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مَرْوَانَ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَ عَلِيًّا - قَالَ - فَأَبَى سَهْلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَّا إِذْ أَبَيْتَ فَقُلْ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا كَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ اسْمٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَبِي التُّرَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَفْرَحُ إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ قِصَّتِهِ لِمَ سُمِّيَ أَبَا تُرَابٍ قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ فَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2409
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Humay ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf heard Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan say from the mimbar in the year that he performed the hajj, holding a lock of hair (i.e. a hairpiece) which he took from one of his guards, "People of Madina! Where are your learned men? I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid the like of this, saying, 'The Banu Israil were destroyed when their women started to use this.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَامَ حَجَّ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَتَنَاوَلَ قُصَّةً مِنْ شَعَرٍ كَانَتْ فِي يَدِ حَرَسِيٍّ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَيْنَ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ حِينَ اتَّخَذَ هَذِهِ نِسَاؤُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1734
Riyad as-Salihin 698
Shaqiq bin Salamah reported:
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) used to preach to us once every Thursday. A man said to him: "O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, we love your talk and we wish that you preach us every day." He said: "There is nothing to prevent me from doing so, but I don't lest I bore you. I follow the same method in preaching to you that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) adopted in preaching to us for fear of boredom."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أبى وائل شقيق بن سلمة قال‏:‏ كان ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه يذكرنا في كل خميس، فقال له رجل‏:‏ يا أبا عبد الرحمن، لوددت أنك ذكرتنا كل يوم، فقال‏:‏ أما إنه يمنعني من ذلك أني أكره أن أملكم وإني أتخولكم بالموعظة، كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتخولنا بها مخافة السآمة علينا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 698
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
Riyad as-Salihin 1672
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have recently emerged from ignorance and Allah has favoured me with Islam. There are still some men among us who visit the soothsayers to consult them (on matters relating to the future)." He (PBUH) replied, "Do not visit them." I said: "There are some men who are guided by omens." He replied, "These are the ideas which come up in their minds but you should not be influenced by them (i.e., these things) should not prevent them from pursuing their works." I said: "There are some men who practise divination by drawing lines on the ground." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "There was a Prophet who drew lines, the line which agrees with the line drawn by that Prophet would be correct."

[Muslim].

وعن معاوية بن الحكم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله إني حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله تعالى بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالا يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك شيء يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يخطون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كان نبي من الأنبياء يخط، فمن وافق خطه، فذاك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1672
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 162
Mishkat al-Masabih 2096
Anas reported God's messenger as saying that when lailat al-qadr comes Gabriel descends with a company of angels who invoke blessings on everyone who is standing or sitting and remembering God who is great and glorious. Then when their festival day comes, i.e. the day when they break their fast, God speaks proudly of them to His angels saying, “My angels, what is the reward of a hired servant who has fully accomplished his work?” They reply, “Our Lord, his reward is that he should be paid his wage in full.” He says, “My angels, my male and female servants have fulfilled what I have made obligatory for them, and then have come out raising their voices in supplication. By my might, glory, honour, high dignity, and exalted station, I will certainly answer them.” Then He says, “Return, for I have forgiven you and changed your evil deeds into good deeds.” He said that they then return having received forgiveness. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ نزل جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فِي كُبْكُبَةٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ قَائِمٍ أَوْ قَاعِدٍ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدِهِمْ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ فِطْرِهِمْ بَاهَى بِهِمْ مَلَائِكَتَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَلَائِكَتِي مَا جَزَاءُ أَجِيرٍ وَفَّى عَمَلَهُ؟ قَالُوا: رَبَّنَا جَزَاؤُهُ أَنْ يُوَفَّى أَجْرَهُ. قَالَ: مَلَائِكَتِي عَبِيدِي وَإِمَائِي قَضَوْا فَرِيضَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا يَعُجُّونَ إِلَى الدُّعَاءِ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي وَكَرَمِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَاني لأجيبنهم. فَيَقُول: ارْجعُوا فقد غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ وَبَدَّلْتُ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ حَسَنَاتٍ. قَالَ: فَيَرْجِعُونَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2096
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 137
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet entered Makkah during Umratul-Qada' and Ibn Rawahah went before him, saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove heads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friend. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In the Sanctuary of Allah and in front of the Messenger of Allah you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do that, for by the one in whose hand is my soul, his words are harder for them than being shot with arrows."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ زَنْجُويَهْ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَأْوِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَلاَمُهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ وَقْعِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2896
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
It was narrated from Anas that:
the Prophet entered Makkah during the Umratul-Qada, and Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him and saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove beads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friends. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In front of the Messenger of Allah and in the Sancturary of Allah, the Might and Sublime, you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do so, for what he is saying is more effective than shooting arrows at them."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَلَهُوَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 256
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2876
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4138
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Al-Samit said:
"On the day of Hunain the Messenger of Allah took a hair from the side of a camel and said: 'O you people, it is not permissible for me to take even the equivalent of this from the Fay' that Allah has bestowed upon you, except the Khumus, and the Khumus will come back to you." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Abu Sallam's name is Mamtur and he is Ethiopian, and Abu Umamah's name is Sudai bin 'Ajlan.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - وَهُوَ الْفَزَارِيُّ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَبَرَةً مِنْ جَنْبِ بَعِيرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ قَدْرَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اسْمُ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ مَمْطُورٌ وَهُوَ حَبَشِيٌّ وَاسْمُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ صُدَىُّ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4138
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4143
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"Allah's Messenger used to mingle with us such that he said to my younger brother: 'O Abu Umair! What did the Nughair do?'" He (Anas) said: "A Bisat of ours would be sprinkled (with water) to perform Salat on."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَالِطُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَقُولُ لأَخٍ لِي صَغِيرٍ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلَ النُّغَيْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنُضِحَ بِسَاطٌ لَنَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْبِسَاطِ وَالطُّنْفُسَةِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ يَزِيدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 333
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 490
Kathir bin Abdullah bin Amr bin Awf Al-Muzani narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Prophet said: "On Friday there is an hour in which the worshipper does not ask Allah for anything except that Allah grants it to him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which hour is it?" He said: "When the prayer is begun until it is finished."
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةً لاَ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَبْدُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حِينَ تُقَامُ الصَّلاَةُ إِلَى الاِنْصِرَافِ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَسَلْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ وَأَبِي لُبَابَةَ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 490
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 490
Sahih al-Bukhari 4320

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, `Umar asked the Prophet about a vow which he had made during the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance that he would perform I`tikaf. The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَفَلْنَا مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ سَأَلَ عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نَذْرٍ كَانَ نَذَرَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ اعْتِكَافٍ، فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَفَائِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4320
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 350
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، قَالَ : " جَاءَ رَجُل زَمَنَ زِيَادٍ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ، قَالَ : وَرُكْبَتِي تُصِيبُ أَوْ تَمَسُّ رُكْبَتَهُ، فَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ : قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ، قَالَ :" بَرِئَ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ "، وَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ : قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ، قَالَ : غُفِرَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3331
Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
Anas told of a man who came to the Prophet and asked him which supplication was most excellent. To this he replied, "Ask your Lord for health and for security from evil in this world and the next." He came to him on the following day, asked the same question, and received a similar reply. Then when he came on the third day he received a similar reply with this addition, "If you are given health and security from evil in this world and the next, you have attained felicity." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 258
Sahih Muslim 665 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported:

There were some plots vacant around the mosque. Banu Salama decided to shift (to this land) and come near the mosque. This (news) reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to them (Banu Salama): I have received (information) that you intend to shift near the mosque. They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we have taken this decision. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu Salama, live in your houses, for your steps are recorded; live in your houses, for your steps are recorded.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَلَتِ الْبِقَاعُ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَنْتَقِلُوا إِلَى قُرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَرَدْنَا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 665a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1407
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 950
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said :
It has been narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : The Prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer (wins him half the reward of prayer). I came to him and found him prayer in sitting condition. I placed my hand on my head (in surprise). He said: what is the matter,’Abd Allah b. ‘Amr? I said; Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) you have been reported to me as saying : the prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer , but you are praying in sitting condition. He said: yes, but I am not like one of you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يِسَافٍ - عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَوَضَعْتُ يَدَىَّ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قُلْتُ حُدِّثْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 950
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 561
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 950
Sahih al-Bukhari 1679

Narrated `Abdullah:

(the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam', Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, "Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night." She replied, "O my son! Allah's Apostle gave permission to the women to do so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ عِنْدَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ، فَقَامَتْ تُصَلِّي، فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَارْتَحِلُوا‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا، وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ فَصَلَّتِ الصُّبْحَ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا هَنْتَاهْ مَا أُرَانَا إِلاَّ قَدْ غَلَّسْنَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1679
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3055
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin ‘Amr bin Ahwas that his father said:
“I heard the Prophet (saw) say, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: ‘O people! Which day is the most sacred?’ three times. They said: ‘The day of the greatest Hajj.’ He said: ‘Your blood and your wealth and your honor are sacred to one another, as sacred as this day of yours, in this land of your. No sinner commits a sin but it is against himself. No father is to be punished for the sins of his child, and no child is to be punished for the sins of his father. Satan has despaired of ever being worshipping in this land of yours, but he will be obeyed in some matters which you regard as insignificant, and he will be content with that. All the blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first of them that I abolish is the blood feud of Harith bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who was nursed among Banu Laith and killed by Hudhail. All the usuries of the Ignorance days are abolished, but you will have your capital. Do not wrong others and you will not be wronged. O my nation, have I conveyed (the message)?’ (He asked this) three times. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘O Allah, bear witness!’ three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَلاَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ أَحْرَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالُوا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلاَ يَجْنِي وَالِدٌ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلاَ مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ أَيِسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ سَيَكُونُ لَهُ طَاعَةٌ فِي بَعْضِ مَا تَحْتَقِرُونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَيَرْضَى بِهَا أَلاَ وَكُلُّ دَمٍ مِنْ دِمَاءِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ مَا أَضَعُ مِنْهَا دَمُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ - كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ - أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ رِبًا مِنْ رِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ لَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تَظْلِمُونَ وَلاَ تُظْلَمُونَ أَلاَ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3055
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3055
Sunan Abi Dawud 4818

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah: I have some need with you. He said to her: Mother of so and so, sit in the corner of any street you wish and I shall sit with you. So she sat and the Messenger of Allah (saws) also sat with her till she fulfilled her need.

The narrator Ibn 'Isa did not mention "till she fulfilled her need." And Kathir said: from Humaid on the authority of Anas.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - قَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ فُلاَنٍ اجْلِسِي فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي السِّكَكِ شِئْتِ حَتَّى أَجْلِسَ إِلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَلَسَتْ فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى قَضَتْ حَاجَتَهَا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ عِيسَى حَتَّى قَضَتْ حَاجَتَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ كَثِيرٌ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4818
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4800

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. "

Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties.

Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made."

Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)."

Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way.

If a man owns various pieces ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا إِذَا حَصَدُوهَا وَدَقُّوهَا وَطَيَّبُوهَا وَخَلُصَتْ حَبًّا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا الأَمَانَةُ يُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاتَهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ النَّخْلَ يُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَثَمَرُهَا فِي رُءُوسِهَا إِذَا طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ صَدَقَتُهُ تَمْرًا عِنْدَ الْجِدَادِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الثَّمَرَةَ جَائِحَةٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُخْرَصَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تُجَذَّ فَأَحَاطَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ بِالثَّمَرِ كُلِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ شَىْءٌ يَبْلُغُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخِذَ مِنْهُمْ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا أَصَابَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ زَكَاةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي الْكَرْمِ أَيْضًا وَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ قِطَعُ أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ أَوِ اشْتِرَاكٌ فِي أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَالُ كُلِّ شَرِيكٍ أَوْ قِطَعُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا جُمِعَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يَبْلُغَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْمَعُهَا وَيُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 612
Sahih al-Bukhari 6817

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and `Abd bin Zam`a quarrelled with each other (regarding a child). The Prophet said, "The boy is for you, O `Abd bin Zam`a, for the boy is for (the owner) of the bed. O Sauda ! Screen yourself from the boy." The sub-narrator, Al-Laith added (that the Prophet also said), "And the stone is for the person who commits an illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدٌ وَابْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ، وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ زَادَ لَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6817
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 331

'Ubaid b. Umair reported:

It was conveyed to 'A'isha that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr ordered the women to undo the (plaits) of hair on their heads. She said: How strange it is for Ibn 'Amr that he orders the women to undo the plaits of their head while taking a bath; why does he not order them to shave their beads? I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took bath from one vessel. I did no more than this that I poured three handfuls of water over my head.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يَأْمُرُ النِّسَاءَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَجَبًا لاِبْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا يَأْمُرُ النِّسَاءَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ أَفَلاَ يَأْمُرُهُنَّ أَنْ يَحْلِقْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى أَنْ أُفْرِغَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثَلاَثَ إِفْرَاغَاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 331
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 678
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr reciting nine surahs from Al-Mufassal. Aswad said: In the first rak’ah he would recite `The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you` [At-Takathur 102] and “verily, We have sent it (this Qur`an) down in the Night of Al-Qadr (Decree)` [al-Qadr 97], and `When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake` [az-Zalzalah 99]. In the second rak`ah he would recite `By Al-‘Asr (the time)” [Al-ʻAsr 103] and `When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)` [An-Nasr 95] and “Verily. We have granted you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) Al-Kawthar (a river in Paradise)` [Al-Kawthar 108]. In the third rak`ah he would recite “Say (O Muhammad to these Mushrikoon and Kafiroon): `O Al-Kafiroon (disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, and in Al Qadar)!” [Al-Kafiroon 109] and “Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and perish he!` [Al-Masad 109] and `Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): “He is Allah, (the) One“ [Al-Ikhlas 112].
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ سُوَرٍ مِنْ الْمُفَصَّلِ قَالَ أَسْوَدُ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى ‏{‏أَلْهَاكُمْ التَّكَاثُرُ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الْأَرْضُ‏}‏ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ ‏{‏وَالْعَصْرِ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ‏}‏ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ ‏{‏قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Al-Harith Al-A'war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 678
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 111

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sadaqa ibn Yasar al-Makki that a man from the people of Yemen, who had his hair braided, came to Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "Abu Abd arRahman, I have come to do just umra. ''Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "If I had been with you or you had asked me I would have told you to do hajj and umra together." The Yemeni answered, "I am doing what I am doing," and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "Cut off the locks that are hanging from your head and offer a sacrificial animal." A woman from Iraq said, "What should his sacrificial animal be, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?" and he said, "His sacrificial animal?" and she said to him, "What should his sacrificial animal be?" Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If I could only find a sheep to sacrifice, I would prefer to do that than to fast."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ضَفَرَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي قَدِمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مَعَكَ أَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي لأَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَقْرِنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَمَانِيُّ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ خُذْ مَا تَطَايَرَ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ وَأَهْدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا هَدْيُهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَا هَدْيُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ شَاةً لَكَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَصُومَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 171
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 873
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1868
It was narrated that Abu 'Uthman said:
"Usamah bin Zaid told me: 'The daughter of the Prophet sent word to him telling him: A son of mine is dying, come to us. He sent word to her, conveying his greeting of salam and saying: "To Allah belongs that which He takes and that which He gives, and everything has an appointed time with Allah. Let her be patient and seek reward." She sent word to him adjuring him to go to her. So he got up and went, accompanied by Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Kab Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The boy was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah, with the death rattle sounding in him, and his eyes filled with tears. Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is this?" he said: "This is compassion which Allah has created in the hearts of His slaves. Allah has mercy on His compassionate slaves."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَتْ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَأْتِنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ يَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1868
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1869
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3709
Narrated Jabir:
that the Prophet (SAW) was brought the body of a deceased man, to perform Salat for him, but he did not pray over him. It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! We have not seen you avoiding prayer over anyone before this?" He said: "He used to hate 'Uthman, so Allah hates him."
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ زُفَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَاكَ تَرَكْتَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلَ هَذَا قَالَ "‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَبْغَضُ عُثْمَانَ فَأَبْغَضَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ صَاحِبُ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ جِدًّا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ صَاحِبُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَارِثِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الأَلْهَانِيُّ صَاحِبُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ثِقَةٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا سُفْيَانَ شَامِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu' (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3709
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3709
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2175
'Abdullah bin Khabbab bin Al-Aratt narrated from his father:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) performed Salat, making it long. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You have performed Salat (in a manner) which you do not ordinarily perform it.' He said: 'Yes, It was a prayer of hope and fear. In it I asked Allah for three things. He granted me two, and withheld one from me. I asked him that my Ummah not be destroyed by drought. He granted that. I asked him that they not be overcome by enemies from other then them. He granted that. And I asked him that some of them not suffer from the harm of others, and He withheld that."'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ رَاشِدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةً فَأَطَالَهَا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّيْتَ صَلاَةً لَمْ تَكُنْ تُصَلِّيهَا قَالَ "‏ أَجَلْ إِنَّهَا صَلاَةُ رَغْبَةٍ وَرَهْبَةٍ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا ثَلاَثًا فَأَعْطَانِي اثْنَتَيْنِ وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِسَنَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لاَ يُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ فَمَنَعَنِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2175
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2175
Sahih Muslim 2036 a

Abu Mas'ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu'aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas'ud) saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant:

0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah's Messenger, I permit him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْجُوعَ فَقَالَ لِغُلاَمِهِ وَيْحَكَ اصْنَعْ لَنَا طَعَامًا لِخَمْسَةِ نَفَرٍ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَاتَّبَعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْبَابَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اتَّبَعَنَا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ رَجَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ آذَنُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2036a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5051
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 903 a

'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said:

May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. 'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، أَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ الْحُجَرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَرْكَبِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَقَامَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 903a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1973
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4336

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.

He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"...up to "wrongdoers".

He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا اتَّقِ اللَّهِ وَدَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعُهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَقَعِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ{‏ لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَأْخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ وَلَتَأْطُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ قَصْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4336
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4322
Mishkat al-Masabih 972
Al-Azraq b. Qais said that an imam, of theirs whose kunya was Abu Rimtha led them in prayer and said:
I prayed this prayer, or one like it, along with God’s Messenger. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were standing in the front row on his right, and there was a man who had been present at the first takbira in the prayer. God’s Prophet prayed the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as Abu Rimtha (meaning himself) has done. The man who had been present with him at the first takbira in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon ‘Umar leaped up, and seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said, “Sit down, for the People of the Book will perish for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers.” The Prophet raised his eyes and said, “God has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا إِمَامٌ لَنَا يُكْنَى أَبَا رِمْثَةَ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ أَوْ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَقُومَانِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ شَهِدَ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا بَيَاضَ خَدَّيْهِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ كَانْفِتَالِ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَدْرَكَ مَعَهُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ يَشْفَعُ فَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بمنكبه فَهَزَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اجْلِسْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُهْلِكْ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ صلواتهم فَصْلٌ. فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَصَره فَقَالَ: «أصَاب الله بك يَا ابْن الْخطاب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 972
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 395
Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Sha’bani said:
“I came to Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani and said: ‘How do you understand this Verse?’ He said: ‘Which verse?’ I said: “O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.”?[5:105] He said: ‘You have asked one who knows about it. I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw) about it and he said: “Enjoin good upon one another and forbid one another to do evil, but if you see overwhelming stinginess, desires being followed, this world being preferred (to the Hereafter), every person with an opinion feeling proud of it, and you realize that you have no power to deal with it, then you have to mind your own business and leave the common folk to their own devices. After you will come days of patience, during which patience will be like grasping a burning ember, and one who does good deeds will have a reward like that of fifty men doing the same deed.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ}قَالَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ وَرَأَيْتَ أَمْرًا لاَ يَدَانِ لَكَ بِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ خُوَيْصَّةَ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعْ أَمْرَ الْعَوَامِّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامَ الصَّبْرِ الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ قَبْضٍ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4014
Sahih Muslim 1912 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will be among them. He had a (second) nap, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، وَهْىَ خَالَةُ أَنَسٍ قَالَتْ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَنَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُرِيتُ قَوْمًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدُ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَتْ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَتْهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 230
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that the ayat "You who believe! When you rise for prayer wash your faces, and your arms to the elbows, and wipe over your heads and your feet up to the ankles," refers to rising from bed, meaning sleep.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The situation with us is that one does not have to do wudu for a nose-bleed, or for blood, or for pus issuing from the body. One only has to do wudu for impurities which issue from the genitals or the anus, or for sleep."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ تَفْسِيرَ، هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُوا بِرُءُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ‏}‏ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ مِنَ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي النَّوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ رُعَافٍ وَلاَ مِنْ دَمٍ وَلاَ مِنْ قَيْحٍ يَسِيلُ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدَثٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ دُبُرٍ أَوْ نَوْمٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 40
Riyad as-Salihin 1668
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Some people asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about soothsayers. He (PBUH) said, "They are of no account." Upon this they said to him, "O Messenger of Allah! But they sometimes make true predictions." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches (from the angels) and whispers into the ears of his friend (the soothsayers) who will then mix more than a hundred lies with it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Al-Bukhari is: "The angels descend in the clouds and mention matters which has been decreed in heaven; Satan steals a hearing (listens to it stealthily) and communicates it to the soothsayers who tell along with it a hundred lies."

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ سأل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أناس عن الكهان، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ليسوا بشيء‏"‏ فقالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله إنهم يحدثونا أحيانًا بشيء، فيكون حقًا‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏تلك الكلمة من الحق يخطفها الجني‏.‏ فيقرها في أذن وليه، فيخلطون معها مائة كذبة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الملائكة تنزل في العَنان -وهو السحاب-‏.‏ فتذكر الأمر قضي في السماء، فيسترق الشيطان السمع، فيسمعه، فيوحيه إلى الكهان، فيكذبون معها مائة كذبة من عند أنفسهم‏"‏‏ قَولُهُ: «فَيَقُرُّهَا» هو بفتح الياء وضم القاف والراء، أي: يُلْقِيها، «والعَنانِ» بفتح العين.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1668
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 158
Sahih al-Bukhari 3368

Narrated `Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said (to her). "Don't you see that when your folk built the Ka`ba, they did not build it on all the foundations built by Abraham?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why don't we rebuild it on the foundations of Abraham?" He said. "But for the fact that your folk have recently given up infidelity (I would have done so). Narrated Ibn `Umar: Aisha must have heard this from Allah's Apostle for I see that Allah's Apostle used not to touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr only because the House had not been built on the foundations of Abraham.''

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3368
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4359

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu `Amr, and I started telling them about Allah's Apostle. Dhu `Amr said to me, "If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago." Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, "Allah's Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.' Then they said, "Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again." So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, "I wish you had brought them (to me)." Afterwards I met Dhu `Amr, and he said to me, "O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of 'Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْبَحْرِ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ذَا كَلاَعٍ وَذَا عَمْرٍو، فَجَعَلْتُ أُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو عَمْرٍو لَئِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَذْكُرُ مِنْ أَمْرِ صَاحِبِكَ، لَقَدْ مَرَّ عَلَى أَجَلِهِ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ‏.‏ وَأَقْبَلاَ مَعِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ رُفِعَ لَنَا رَكْبٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ صَالِحُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَخْبِرْ صَاحِبَكَ أَنَّا قَدْ جِئْنَا وَلَعَلَّنَا سَنَعُودُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَرَجَعَا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِحَدِيثِهِمْ قَالَ أَفَلاَ جِئْتَ بِهِمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدُ قَالَ لِي ذُو عَمْرٍو يَا جَرِيرُ إِنَّ بِكَ عَلَىَّ كَرَامَةً، وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكَ خَبَرًا، إِنَّكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ لَنْ تَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا كُنْتُمْ إِذَا هَلَكَ أَمِيرٌ تَأَمَّرْتُمْ فِي آخَرَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ بِالسَّيْفِ كَانُوا مُلُوكًا يَغْضَبُونَ غَضَبَ الْمُلُوكِ وَيَرْضَوْنَ رِضَا الْمُلُوكِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 860
It was narrated that a man from [the tribe of] Banu Asad said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) came out to us and said: The Prophet (ﷺ) has enjoined Witr, and this is the time to pray Witr. O Ibnun-Nabbah, give the call to prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا، مِنْ عَنَزَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ بِالْوَتْرِ ثَبَتَ وِتْرُهُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ يَا ابْنَ النَّبَّاحِ أَذِّنْ أَوْ ثَوِّبْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 860
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 289
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of Abdullah bin Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told that he was taking a nap, but he heard me talking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'"He said: "So I entered and found him lying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." "He said: 'So the Prophet remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur. And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves - until the end of those Ayat. So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I did not lie about her." Then he did the same with the woman, admonished her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النُّور ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَتَلاَ الآيَاتِ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا صَدَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1202
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Sahih Muslim 1688 b

`A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that the Quraish were concerned about the woman who had committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the expedition of Victory (of Mecca). They said:

Who would speak to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about her? They (again) said: Who can dare do this but Usama b. Zaid, the loved one of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Usama b. Zaid spoke about her to him (interceded on her behalf). The color of the face of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed, and he said: Do you intercede in one of the prescribed punishments of Allah? He (Usama) said: 'Messenger of Allah, seek forgiveness for me.' When it was dusk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and gave an address. He (first) glorified Allah as He deserves, and then said: Now to our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those before you that when any one of (high) rank committed theft among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, even if Fatima daughter of Muhammad were to commit theft, I would have cut off her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who had committed theft, and her hand was cut off. `A'isha (further) said: Hers was a good repentance, and she later on married and used to come to me after that, and I conveyed her needs (and problems) to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِيهَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَطَبَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهَا بَعْدُ وَتَزَوَّجَتْ وَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرْفَعُ حَاجَتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1688b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3164, 3165

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle once said to me, "If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much." When Allah's Apostle had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, " Let whoever was promised something by Allah's Apostle come to me." So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, "Allah's Apostle said to me, 'If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much." On that Abu Bakr said to me, "Scoop (money) with both your hands." I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.) Narrated Anas: Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet . He said, "Spread it in the Mosque." It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah's Apostle . In the meantime Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and `Aqil." The Prophet said (to him), "Take." He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet, "Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?" The Prophet said, "No." Then Al-`Abbas said, "Then will you yourself help me carry it?" The Prophet said, "No." Then Al `Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet "Will you order someone to help me carry it?" The Prophet said, "No." Then Al-`Abbas said, "Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?" The Prophet said, 'No." So, Al-`Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah's Apostle did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنَا مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْتِنِي‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنَا مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ لأَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي احْثُهْ‏.‏ فَحَثَوْتُ حَثْيَةً فَقَالَ لِي عُدَّهَا‏.‏ فَعَدَدْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ خَمْسُمِائَةٍ، فَأَعْطَانِي أَلْفًا وَخَمْسَمِائَةٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي إِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3164, 3165
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir that he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say:
“I fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to visit me, he and Abu Bakr with him, and they came walking. I had lost consciousness, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) performed ablution and poured some of the water of his ablution over me. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what should I do? How should I decide about my wealth?’ Until the Verse of inheritance was revealed at the end of An-Nisa’: “If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question has left neither ascendants or descendents.” [4:12] And: “They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs (thus) about those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs.’” [4:176]
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي هُوَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَهُ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ وَقَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ فِي آخِرِ النِّسَاءِ ‏{وَإِنْ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلاَلَةً‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَ ‏{يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2728
Riyad as-Salihin 1849
Safiyyah bint Huyai (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, said:
I came to visit the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the state of I'tikaf [(seclusion) in the mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan]. After having talked to him, I got up to return. The Prophet (PBUH) also got up with me and accompanied me a part of the way. At that moment two Ansari man passed by. When they saw him they quickened their pace. The Prophet (PBUH) said to them, "Do not hurry. She is Safiyyah, daughter of Huyai, my wife." They said: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection)! O Messenger of Allah! (You are far away from any suspicion)." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Satan circulates in a person like blood (in the blood streams). I apprehended lest Satan should drop some evil thoughts in your minds."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنين صفية بن حيي رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معتكفاً، فأتيته أزوره ليلاً، فحدثته ثم قمت لأنقلب، فقام معي ليقلبني، فمر رجلان من الأنصار رضي الله عنهما ، فلما رأيا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ على رسلكما إنها صفية بنت حيي فقالا‏:‏ سبحان الله يا رسول الله‏!‏ ‏:‏‏"‏إن الشيطان يجري من ابن آدم مجرى الدم، وإني خشيت أن يقذف في قلوبكما شراً أو قال‏:‏ شيئاً” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1849
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 187
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said:
"We were in the home of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) one day, and he served a meal. I had never seen a meal from which greater blessing was obtained at the beginning of our eating, nor less blessing at the end of it, so we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how is this?' He said: 'We mentioned the Name of Allah when we ate. Then someone who ate sat down and did not pronounce the Name of Allah (Exalted is He), so Satan ate with him!’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ جَنْدَلٍ الْيَافِعِيِّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمًا، فَقَرَّبَ طَعَامًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ طَعَامًا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ بَرَكَةً مِنْهُ، أَوَّلَ مَا أَكَلْنَا، وَلا أَقَلَّ بَرَكَةً فِي آخِرِهِ، قُلْنَا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا ذَكَرْنَا اسْمَ اللهِ حِينَ أَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ مَنْ أَكَلَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 187
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 818 a

'Umar b. Khattab said:

I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from that in which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taught me to recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on this style) but I delayed till he had finished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold of his cloak and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from the one in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Thus was it sent down. He then told me to recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus was it sent down. The Qur'an was sent down in seven dialects. So recite what seems easy therefrom.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ، حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِيَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 818a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1782
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1475
'Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham b. Hakim (b. Hizam) reciting Surah al-Furqan in a different manner from my way of reciting, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished. Then I caught his cloak at the neck, and I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) the told him to recite it. He then recited in the manner I heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Thus was it sent down. He then said to me: Recite, I recited (it). He then said: Thus was it sent down. He said: The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1475
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1470

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Hamid ibn Suhayl ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Said ibn al-Musayyab from Abu Said al- Khudri and from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, appointed a man as an agent in Khaybar, and he brought him some excellent dates. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Are all the dates of Khaybar like this?" He said,"No. By Allah, Messenger of Allah! We take a sa of this kind for two sa or two sa for three." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not do that. Sell the assorted ones for dirhams and then buy the good ones with the dirhams."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1314

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani from Muhammad ibn Sirin from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished the prayer after two rakas and Dhu'l-Yadayn said to him, "Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten, Messenger of Allah?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Has Dhu'l-Yadayn spoken the truth?" The people said, "Yes," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood and prayed the other two rakas and then said, "Peace be upon you." Then he said, "Allah is greater" and went into a sadja as long as his usual prostrations or longer. Then he came up and said, "Allah is greater" and went into a sajda as long as his usual prostrations or longer and then came up.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 62
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 209
Sahih al-Bukhari 1228

Narrated Abu Huraira.:

Once Allah's Apostle offered two rak`at and finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him, "Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" Allah's Apostle said, "Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the truth?" The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood up and offered the remaining two rak`at and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1228
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And there will be some people left, old men and old women, who will say: “We saw our fathers saying these words: ‘La ilaha illallah’ so we say them too.” Silah said to him: “What good will (saying): La ilaha illallah do them, when they do not know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are?” Hudhaifah turned away from his. He repeated his question three times, and Hudhaifah turned away from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time and said: “O Silah! It will save them from Hell,” three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَدْرُسُ الإِسْلاَمُ كَمَا يَدْرُسُ وَشْىُ الثَّوْبِ حَتَّى لاَ يُدْرَى مَا صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلَيُسْرَى عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْهُ آيَةٌ وَتَبْقَى طَوَائِفُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَجُوزُ يَقُولُونَ أَدْرَكْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَى هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صِلَةُ مَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ يَا صِلَةُ تُنْجِيهِمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr, so he said: 'I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah (SAW) fought with idolaters, so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then Allah will see what I will do!' So on the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims were driven back he said: 'O Allah! Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people - meaning the idolaters - have done, and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done - meaning the Companions. Then he went forward and met up with Sa'd. He said: 'O my brother! Whatever you do, I am with you!' But he was not able to do the same as him. He was found with more than eighty wounds, between blows with the sword, thrusts of a spear, or arrow wounds. We would say: 'It was about him and his companions that (the following) was revealed: 'Of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23). (One of the narrators) Yazid said: "Meaning this Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، غَابَ عَنْ قِتَالِ، بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، قِتَالٍ قَاتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالاً لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَلَقِيَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي مَا فَعَلْتَ أَنَا مَعَكَ فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏ فَوُجِدَ فِيهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ ضَرْبَةٍ بِسَيْفٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ بِرُمْحٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَكُنَّا نَقُولُ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ عَمِّهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444
Al-'Abbas narrated from Abu Sallam Al-Habashi who said:
"'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz summoned me so I got a ride on a mule." [He said:] "When he entered upon him, he said: 'O Commander of the Believers! My riding mule was troublesome for me.' So he said: 'O Abu Sallam!I did not want to trouble you, but a Hadith which you narrated-from Thawban, from the Prophet (s.a.w) about the Hawd-was conveyed to me,and I wanted you to narrate it directly to me."'Abu Sallam said: "Thawban narrated to me from The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) who said 'My Hawd (is as large as) from 'Adan to 'Amman of Al-Balqa', its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its cups are as numerous as the stars, whoever drinks one drink from it, he will never be thirsty after that again. The first people to arrive at it are the poor among the Muhajirin with disheveled heads, dirty clothes, those whom the women of favor would not marry, nor would the doors be open for them.' 'Umar said: 'But I have married a women of favor and the doors are open for me. I married Fatimah bint 'Abdul-Malik. I shall certainly not wash my head until it is disheveled, nor wash my garment which touches my body until it becomes dirty."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَى الْبَرِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَى مَرْكَبِي الْبَرِيدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ مَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ وَلَكِنْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ حَدِيثٌ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَوْضِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْبَانُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ حَوْضِي مِنْ عَدَنَ إِلَى عَمَّانَ الْبَلْقَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَكَاوِيبُهُ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ وُرُودًا عَلَيْهِ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الشُّعْثُ رُءُوسًا الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا الَّذِينَ لاَ يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَلاَ تُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لَكِنِّي نَكَحْتُ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَفُتِحَ لِيَ السُّدَدُ وَنَكَحْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنِّي لاَ أَغْسِلُ رَأْسِي حَتَّى يَشْعَثَ وَلاَ أَغْسِلُ ثَوْبِي الَّذِي يَلِي جَسَدِي حَتَّى يَتَّسِخَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبُو سَلاَّمٍ الْحَبَشِيُّ اسْمُهُ مَمْطُورٌ وَهُوَ شَامِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2444
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever drinks Khamr, Salat is not accepted from him for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. It he returns to it, then Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it, then Allah will not accepts his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it a fourth time, Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days, and if he were to repent, Allah would not accept his repentance, and he will be given to drink from the river of Al-Khabal." They said: "O Aby 'Abdur-Rahman! What is the river of Al-Khabal?" He said: "A river of the pus from the inhabitants of the Fire."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar to this has been reported from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ لَمْ يَتُبِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَقَاهُ مِنْ نَهْرِ الْخَبَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَا نَهْرُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ نَهْرٌ مِنْ صَدِيدِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوُ هَذَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1862
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'When you attend to the sick or dying then say only good, for indeed the angels say "Amin" to what you say.'" She said: "When Abu Salamah died I went to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.' He said: 'Then say: "O Allah forgive me and him, and give me a good replacement for him." She said: "I said tat, and Allah gave a replace that was better than him: The Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى شَقِيقٌ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ الْمَرِيضُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَوْلَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً فَمَا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ وَلاَ يُكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ جَعَلَ رَجُلٌ يُلَقِّنُهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا قُلْتُ مَرَّةً فَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ أَتَكَلَّمْ بِكَلاَمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ آخِرُ قَوْلِهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 977
Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and was present at (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah, and the Prophet (saw) had made a treaty with the people of Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami. Abu ‘Ubaidan came with the wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saw). When the Messenger of Allah (saw) had prayed, he went away, so they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) smiled when he saw them, then he said:
‘I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997
Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah's Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah's Apostle said, "To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution." Allah's Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta'if. So, when those people came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, "We choose our war Prisoners 'Allah's Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai' (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us." On that, all the people said. 'O Allah's Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)" Then Allah's Apostle said to them "I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement." The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah's Apostle and said, "All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)" (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَ آخِرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ، فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا فَأَذِنُوا‏.‏ فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا عَنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2726
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up to deliver a sermon one Friday, or he addressed them one Friday. He praised and glorified Allah, and said:
“By Allah, I am not leaving behind any problem more difficult than the one who leaves behind an heir. I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he never spoke so harshly to me about anything as he spoke to me about this. He jabbed his finger into my side or my chest and said: ‘O ‘Umar, sufficient for you is the Verse that was revealed in summer, at the end of Surat An-Nisa’.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمُرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَامَ خَطِيبًا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَوْ خَطَبَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلاَلَةِ وَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهَا حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي جَنْبِي أَوْ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2726
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2726
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 77
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
he saw the Prophet sleeping, while in the prostration position, until he snored or snorted. Then he stoodup to pray. So I said: "O Messenger of Allah! You were sleeping?" He said: "Wudu is not required except for sleeping while reclining. For when one reclines, joints relax."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - كُوفِيٌّ - وَهَنَّادٌ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْمُلاَئِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَامَ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ حَتَّى غَطَّ أَوْ نَفَخَ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نِمْتَ قَالَ "‏ إِنَّ الْوُضُوءَ لاَ يَجِبُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَنْ نَامَ مُضْطَجِعًا فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ اسْتَرْخَتْ مَفَاصِلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 77
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"When the following was revealed: 'Not equal are those of the believers who sit (4:95)' 'Amr bin Umm Maktum came to the Prophet (SAW)." He said: "He was blind, so he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you order me with? Indeed my vision is disabled.' So Allah [Most High] revealed this Ayah: 'Except those who are disabled.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Bring me a shoulder bone and inkwell' - or 'Bring me a tablet and an inkwell.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ جَاءَ عَمْرُو ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ وَكَانَ ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنِّي ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ أَوِ اللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ عَمْرُو ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَيُقَالُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَائِدَةَ وَأُمُّ مَكْتُومٍ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3031
Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that:
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (saws) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (saws) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins...' until the end of the verse.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أُوتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ - فَعَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الصَّلاَةِ وَخُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ خُطْبَةُ الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَخُطْبَةُ الْحَاجَةِ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَصِلُ خُطْبَتَكَ بِثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082
Abu Sa'eed said:
"A man came to the Prophet (S.A.W) and said: 'My brother is suffering from loose bowels.' He said: 'Let him drink Honey.' So he drank it. Then he came and said: O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! He has drunk honey, but it has only made him more worse.' So the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: ' Let him drink honey.'" He said: "So he drank it. Then he came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! I gave him some more to drink, but it has only made him more worse.'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Allah has told the truth,and your brother's stomach has lied. Give him honey to drink'. So he gave him some more honey to drink and he was cured.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ،قال حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَخِي اسْتُطْلِقَ بَطْنُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ عَسَلاً فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ عَسَلاً فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ أَخِيكَ, اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ عَسَلاً فَبَرَأَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2082
Sahih Muslim 923 a

Usama b. Zaid reported:

While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ تَدْعُوهُ وَتُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لَهَا - أَوِ ابْنًا لَهَا - فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ فَعَادَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنَّةٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 923a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2008
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6228

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Al-Fadl bin `Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath'am came, asking the verdict of Allah's Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَرْدَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى عَجُزِ رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَكَانَ الْفَضْلُ رَجُلاً وَضِيئًا، فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ يُفْتِيهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ وَضِيئَةٌ تَسْتَفْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَعْجَبَهُ حُسْنُهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، فَأَخْلَفَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِذَقَنِ الْفَضْلِ، فَعَدَلَ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ، فَهَلْ يَقْضِي عَنْهُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6228
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Don't you see that when your people (re)built the Kabah, they did not build it on all the foundations laid by Ibrahim, peace be upon him?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not rebuild it on the foundation of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?" He said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief (I would have done so)." Abdullah bin Umar said: "Aishah heard this from the Messenger of Allah, for I see that he would not touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr because the House not built on the foundations of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى تَرْكَ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2900
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 283
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2903
Sunan Abi Dawud 4112

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (saws) while Maymunah was with him. Then Ibn Umm Maktum came. This happened when we were ordered to observe veil (purdah). The Prophet (saws) said: Observe veil from him. We asked: Messenger of Allah! is he not blind? He can neither see us nor recognise us. The Prophet (saws) said: Are both of you blind? Do you not see him? AbuDawud said: This was peculiar to the wives of the Prophet (saws). Do you not see that Fatimah daughter of Qays passed her waiting period with Ibn Umm Maktum. The Prophet (saws) said to Fatimah daughter of Qays: Pass your waiting period with Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man. You can put off your clothes with him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَبْهَانُ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ مَيْمُونَةُ فَأَقْبَلَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أُمِرْنَا بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجِبَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ أَعْمَى لاَ يُبْصِرُنَا وَلاَ يَعْرِفُنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَعَمْيَاوَانِ أَنْتُمَا أَلَسْتُمَا تُبْصِرَانِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لأَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى اعْتِدَادِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ قَدْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4112
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4100
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1857
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah:

That he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (saws) while he has some food. He said: "Sit down O my son! Mention Allah's Name and eat with your right hand, and eat what is nearest to you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from Abu Wajzah As-Sa'idi, from a man from Muzainah, from 'Umar bin Abu Salamah. The Companions of Hisham bin 'Urwah differed in reporting this Hadith. Abu Wajzah As-Sa'di's name is Yazid bin 'Ubaid.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ طَعَامٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ادْنُ يَا بُنَىَّ وَسَمِّ اللَّهَ وَكُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَلِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِي وَجْزَةَ السَّعْدِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَصْحَابُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو وَجْزَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1857
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1857
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal narrated that:
He heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqas, and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais while they were mentioning Tamattu after "Umrah until Hajj. Ad-Dahhak bin Qais said: "No one does that except one who is ignorant of the order of Allah, Most High." Sa'd said: "How horrible is it what you have said O my nephew!" So Ad-Dahhak (bin Qais) said: "Indeed Umar bin Al-Khattab has prohibited that." So Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah did it, and we did it with him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، وَهُمَا، يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ لاَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 823
Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
“A man called the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the ‘Atirah during the Ignorance days in Rajab,; what do you command us to do?’ He said: “Sacrifice to Allah whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah and feed (the poor).’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Far’ah during the Ignorance days; what do you command us to do?’ He said: ‘For every Sa’imah* (flock of grazing animals), feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity’ – I** think he said – ‘to the wayfarer, for that is good.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ فَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3167
Sahih Muslim 172

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I found myself in Hijr and the Quraish were asking me about my might journey. I was asked about things pertaining to Bait-ul-Maqdis which I could not preserve (in my mind). I was very much vexed, so vexed as I had never been before. Then Allah raised it (Bait-ul-Maqdis) before my eyes. I looked towards it, and I gave them the information about whatever they questioned me I also saw myself among the group of apostles. I saw Moses saying prayer and found him to be a well-built man as if he was a man of the tribe of Shanu'a. I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) offering prayer, of all of men he had the closest resemblance with 'Urwa b. Masu'd al-Thaqafi. I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) offering prayer; he had the closest resemblance with your companion (the Prophet himself) amongst people. When the time of prayer came I led them. When I completed the prayer, someone said: Here is Malik, the keeper of the Hell; pay him salutations. I turned to him, but he preceded me in salutation.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَاىَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا ‏.‏ فَكُرِبْتُ كُرْبَةً مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ قَالَ فَرَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ بِهِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ جَعْدٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَإِذَا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَإِذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ صَاحِبُ النَّارِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 172
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 335
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)